and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_n ansiver_fw-fr to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 308._o chap._n v._o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 325._o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n pag._n 332._o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n pag._n 343._o discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n man_n be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o method_n propound_v for_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n 1._o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o mistake_v and_o false_a notion_n about_o religion_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 349._o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o p._n 353._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n pag._n 357._o chap._n iu._n the_o three_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o some_o of_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n proper_o so_o call_v false_a religionist_n have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v true_o love_v god_n yet_o their_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o do_v not_o pinch_v their_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o prejudice_v their_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v very_o needy_a and_o spare_v this_o servile_a spirit_n have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o its_o outward_a service_n as_o conceit_v that_o by_o such_o cheap_a thing_n god_n be_v gratify_v and_o become_v indebt_v to_o it_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o true_o and_o in_o the_o false_o religious_a pag._n 361._o chap._n v._o the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_a form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n p._n 366._o discourse_n ix_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n pag._n 380._o chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n brief_o discover_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o a_o man_n actuate_v by_o religion_n 1._o life_n above_o the_o world_n 2._o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o love_v value_n and_o reverence_n himself_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n 3._o life_n above_o himself_o not_o
live_a man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v utter_o unable_a clear_o to_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n as_o take_v in_o this_o complex_fw-la sense_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v continual_o sully_v and_o darken_v while_o we_o look_v into_o it_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o animal_n fancy_n passion_n and_o imagination_n upon_o it_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v a_o greek_a philosopher_n compare_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n will_v reckon_v all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v here_o by_o way_n of_o science_n but_o like_o a_o fable_n or_o parable_n when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n feast_v upon_o truth_n itself_o and_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a ray_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n in_o this_o complex_fw-la and_o compound_v state_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o mean_v corruptible_fw-fr earthy_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a periphrasis_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v where_o this_o phrase_n occur_v viz._n matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o such_o as_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n v._o 53._o and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o that_o body_n which_o here_o make_v up_o this_o compound_a animal_n be_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o 20._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n nor_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n by_o viz._n that_o then_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o prophetical_a dream_n from_o all_o other_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n from_o enthusiasticall_a imposture_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_a imaginary_a the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o prophetical_a writ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philo_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._n that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n have_v speak_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n which_o have_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o necessary_a influence_n into_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v most_o pregnant_a with_o moral_a goodness_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v those_o piece_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o before_o we_o fall_v press_o into_o any_o strict_a enquiry_n concern_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o kind_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o treat_v a_o little_a concern_v prophecy_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o for_o though_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n carry_v all_o natural_a truth_n necessary_a for_o practice_n in_o any_o sort_n engrave_v upon_o themselves_o and_o fold_v up_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n more_o immediate_o as_o be_v the_o first_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a nature_n yet_o positive_a truth_n can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o free_a influx_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o without_o any_o natural_a determination_n it_o free_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o and_o when_o it_o lift_v hide_v its_o light_n from_o they_o or_o display_v it_o forth_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o please_v yet_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v with_o any_o sensible_a and_o external_n object_n and_o as_o our_o sensation_n carry_v the_o notion_n of_o material_a thing_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o before_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o so_o there_o be_v some_o analogical_a way_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v also_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v as_o well_o that_o historical_a truth_n of_o corporeal_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o our_o sense_n truth_n of_o revelation_n as_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o way_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o before_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o divine_a voice_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o rend_v the_o mountain_n asunder_o he_o will_v not_o make_v we_o so_o undisciplinable_a in_o divine_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v before_o unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v truth_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o prophetical_a or_o enthusiastical_a and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o prophecy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v no_o natural_a truth_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n awaken_v within_o we_o and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o can_v not_o lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la behold_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n for_o indeed_o one_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o quicken_a up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a converse_n with_o those_o eternal_a truth_n of_o reason_n which_o common_o lie_v bury_v in_o so_o much_o fleshly_a obscurity_n within_o we_o that_o we_o discern_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n
mangle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o run_v out_o into_o any_o critical_a curiosity_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v above_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a high_a and_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 2._o s._n austin_n suppose_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superna_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la merito_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o my_o purpose_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o become_v a_o inward_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o low_a and_o base-born_a spirit_n of_o irreligion_n which_o be_v perpetual_o sink_v from_o god_n till_o it_o couch_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowermost_a hell_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n viz._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4._o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n true_a religion_n be_v a_o 1._o noble_a thing_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n true_a religion_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o constant_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n as_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o primitive_a goodness_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o vigorous_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o both_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o god_n have_v copy_v out_o himself_o in_o all_o create_v be_v have_v no_o other_o pattern_n to_o frame_v any_o thing_n by_o but_o his_o own_o essence_n so_o that_o all_o create_v be_v be_v umbratilis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la increati_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o stamp_n or_o other_o of_o god_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o remote_o ally_v to_o he_o but_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a original_a as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a degeneration_n from_o god_n and_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o religion_n be_v a_o heavenborn_a thing_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v form_v to_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v every_o way_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a pedigree_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o the_o line_n of_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o beginning_n will_v lead_v to_o adam_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o descent_n meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o extraction_n will_v be_v find_v plant_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 2._o adamah_n red_a earth_n but_o a_o christian_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n the_o shine_a forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 1_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o 8._o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o heaven_n heraldry_n be_v but_o only_a tituli_fw-la nominales_fw-la but_o title_n of_o divine_a dignity_n signify_v some_o real_a thing_n some_o real_a and_o divine_a communication_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o all_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v but_o entitle_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o more_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o original_a we_o may_v further_o and_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a religion_n flow_v and_o issue_v forth_o viz._n 1._o his_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o his_o will._n 1._o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o arise_v all_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n understand_v hereby_o either_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o reason_n by_o a_o naked_a intuition_n may_v behold_v in_o god_n or_o those_o necessary_a corollary_n and_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v love_v because_o he_o command_v it_o as_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o archetypal_a loveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n by_o reflect_v into_o himself_o may_v behold_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n intra_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v within_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o idea_n of_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v within_o himself_o the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n reason_n in_o man_n be_v lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la a_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v as_o tully_n phrase_v it_o participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la aternae_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v participatio_fw-la legis_fw-la aternae_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la creatura_fw-la it_o be_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o work_v out_o of_o himself_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a groundwork_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o modle_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o reason_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o soul_n have_v suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d as_o plato_n speak_v a_o defluvium_fw-la pennarum_fw-la those_o principle_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v first_o engrave_v upon_o man_n heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o the_o character_n of_o some_o ancient_a monument_n less_o clear_a and_o legible_a then_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n 2._o god_n have_v provide_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o clear_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o our_o return_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o truth_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o production_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n as_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n and_o overflowing_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o none_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n can_v unlock_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n or_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n but_o god_n out_o of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o unbosom_v his_o secret_n and_o most_o clear_o to_o manifest_v the_o way_n 1_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o bring_v to_o light_a life_n and_o immortality_n and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n to_o send_v his_o son_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o earth_n then_o behold_v darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n that_o i_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n but_o when_o we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n then_o behold_v light_a break_v forth_o upon_o we_o like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n over_o the_o horizon_n of_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o beside_o this_o outward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o god_n we_o can_v see_v divine_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a light_n god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o can_v so_o shine_v out_o of_o himself_o upon_o our_o glassy_a understanding_n as_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o picture_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o job_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a wax_n or_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o light_n and_o love_n he_o that_o make_v our_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n can_v easy_o find_v a_o way_n into_o they_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v have_v find_v a_o way_n into_o the_o soul_n imprint_n itself_o there_o as_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v borrow_v plato_n expression_n man_n may_v teach_v the_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o god_n teach_v the_o divinity_n thus_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o revelation_n and_o he_o also_o it_o be_v that_o do_v strengthen_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o better_a apprehension_n even_o of_o natural_a truth_n god_n be_v that_o in_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n love_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n too_o who_o mean_v god_n by_o their_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la who_o proper_a work_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o enlighten_v the_o object_n as_o the_o faculty_n chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n brief_o discover_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o a_o man_n actuate_v by_o religion_n 1._o life_n above_o the_o world_n 2._o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o love_v value_n and_o reverence_n himself_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n 3._o life_n above_o himself_o not_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n too_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n how_o he_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v right_a reason_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n self-love_n the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v wicked_a man_n the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o god_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o head_n and_o come_v now_o 2._o to_o discourse_n with_o the_o like_a brevity_n on_o another_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n after_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la which_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o promiscuous_o without_o any_o rigid_a tie_n of_o ourselves_o to_o exact_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glance_v at_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a notion_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v step_n by_o step_n 1._o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o religion_n live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mundane_a delight_n and_o excellency_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o vigorous_a and_o puissant_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v once_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o its_o own_o be_v then_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o mortality_n or_o to_o be_v straighten_v within_o the_o narrow_a prison_n of_o sensual_a and_o corporeal_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o immortality_n and_o when_o it_o converse_v more_o intimate_o with_o religion_n it_o can_v scarce_o look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o converse_v though_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n with_o earthly_a thing_n without_o a_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o holy_a shame_n fac'dness_n &_o a_o modest_a blush_v and_o as_o porphyry_n speak_v of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o teach_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o that_o vaporous_a sphere_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n which_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o enjoy_v the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n the_o proper_a motion_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o upward_o to_o its_o first_o original_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plato_n somewhere_o speak_v be_v moisten_v with_o the_o exudation_n of_o their_o sensual_a part_n become_v heavy_a and_o sink_v down_o into_o earthly_a thing_n and_o couch_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o centre_n wicked_a man_n bury_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n all_o their_o project_n and_o design_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o they_o tread_v upon_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n never_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n and_o never_o rise_v above_o the_o outward_a matter_n but_o always_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o like_a shadow_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v any_o faint_a assay_n upward_o it_o present_o find_v itself_o lade_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o sensuality_n which_o draw_v it_o down_o again_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o academic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o their_o death_n can_v not_o of_o a_o long_a season_n depart_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o mate_n be_v bury_v but_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o desolate_a manner_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v those_o body_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o a_o good_a man_n one_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o religion_n live_v in_o converse_n with_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o live_v at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o be_v this_o a_o great_a philosopher_n make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o true_o to_o love_v and_o value_v himself_o he_o measure_v not_o himself_o like_o
man_n make_v perfect_a after_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o this_o unworthy_a world_n for_o about_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o short_a life_n his_o be_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o by_o so_o many_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o generation_n his_o great_a accomplishment_n qualify_a he_o for_o eminent_a service_n and_o accompany_v with_o as_o great_a a_o readiness_n to_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v short_a but_o long_o and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v enoch_n that_o great_a exemplar_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o shortest-lived_a of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o he_o live_v but_o 365_o year_n as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o one_o year_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v consummate_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v well_o express_v it_o in_o some_o *_o precede_a verse_n 9_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old_a age_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o paper_n now_o publish_v there_o be_v some_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o author_n both_o english_a and_o latin_a which_o may_v make_v another_o considerable_a volume_n especial_o if_o some_o paper_n of_o his_o in_o other_o hand_n can_v be_v retrieve_v for_o my_o particular_a i_o shall_v wish_v and_o endeavour_v that_o not_o the_o least_o fragment_n of_o he_o may_v be_v conceal_v which_o his_o friend_n shall_v think_v worthy_a of_o publish_v and_o i_o think_v all_o such_o fragment_n be_v gather_v up_o may_v fit_o be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o title_n of_o miscellany_n if_o other_o who_o have_v any_o of_o his_o paper_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o readiness_n to_o publish_v they_o with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o publish_v they_o apart_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v that_o labour_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a view_n and_o use_v as_o may_v testify_v their_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o reader_n benefit_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o now_o that_o this_o volume_n be_v finish_v through_o the_o good_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o rich_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o enable_v i_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o continue_v patient_o in_o so_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tedious_a difficulty_n accompany_v such_o kind_n of_o labour_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o the_o sever_a paper_n be_v bring_v together_o in_o this_o collection_n to_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bone_n scatter_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o they_o come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n ezek._n 37._o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o who_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n be_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n implore_v that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v breath_n into_o these_o otherwise_o dry_a bones_o that_o they_o may_v live_v that_o beside_o this_o paper-life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v give_v to_o these_o write_n they_o may_v have_v a_o live_a form_n and_o vital_a energy_n within_o we_o that_o the_o practical_a truth_n contain_v in_o these_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o profit_v will_v prosper_v these_o paper_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o all_o those_o good_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o remove_v all_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o any_o reader_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v hinder_v the_o fair_a reception_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o inward_a practical_a and_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n worthington_n cambridge_n december_n 22._o 1659._o in_o this_o epistle_n pag._n seven_o lin_v alt_z for_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n r._n face_n to_o face_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n discourse_n i._o of_o the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n sect._n i._n that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n page_n 1._o sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o pag._n 13._o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 17._o discourse_n ii_o of_o superstition_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o superstition_n well_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o over-timorous_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n superstition_n be_v most_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o right_o apprehension_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o man_n a_o nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o soul_n superstition_n though_o it_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n yet_o it_o count_v he_o easy_o please_v with_o flatter_a worship_n apprehension_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o gild_n meet_v together_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v fear_n hypocrite_n to_o spare_v their_o sin_n seek_v out_o way_n to_o compound_v with_o god_n servile_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n be_v increase_v by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o terrible_a effect_n in_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n and_o spectre_n a_o further_a consideration_n of_o superstition_n as_o a_o composition_n of_o fear_n and_o flattery_n a_o full_a definition_n of_o superstition_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n superstition_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o pass_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o and_o sometime_o shroud_n itself_o under_o form_n seem_o spiritual_a and_o more_o refine_a pag._n 25._o discourse_n iii_o of_o atheism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n between_o atheism_n &_o superstition_n that_o superstition_n do_v not_o only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o atheism_n but_o promote_v and_o strengthen_v it_o that_o epicurism_n be_v but_o atheism_n under_o a_o mask_n a_o confutation_n of_o epicurus_n his_o master-notion_n together_o with_o some_o other_o pretence_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o his_o sect._n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v advantageous_a to_o religion_n that_o superstition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o atheism_n that_o atheism_n be_v both_o ignoble_a and_o uncomfortable_a what_o low_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n the_o epicurean_o have_v concern_v man_n happiness_n and_o what_o trouble_n they_o be_v put_v to_o how_o to_o define_v and_o where_o to_o place_v true_a happiness_n a_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n support_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o present_a tranquillity_n and_o future_a hope_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o deity_n the_o world_n will_v be_v unhabitable_a p._n 41._o discourse_n iv_o of_o
mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o pag._n 162._o discourse_n vi_o of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n pag._n 169._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n pag._n 176._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o prophetical_a dream_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n this_o further_o illustrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 183._o ch._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternatioon_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n &_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n p._n 190._o chap._n v._o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 210._o chap._n vi_o the_o second_o enquiry_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a what_o action_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o perform_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o several_a action_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la record_v of_o hosea_n jeremy_n &_o ezekiel_n in_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 220._o chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n pag._n 229._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n pag._n 240._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v pag._n 252._o chap._n x._o of_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o pag._n 257._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n pag._n 261._o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n pag._n 267._o chap._n xiii_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n pag._n 272._o discourse_n vii_o of_o the_o righteousness_n legal_a evangelical_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n pag._n 285._o chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n pag._n 288._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n their_o distinguish_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o demerit_n into_o three_o sort_n viz._n perfect_o righteous_a perfect_o wicked_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o the_o mercenary_a and_o low_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o cabalist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n pag._n 297._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a
to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 474._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 3._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praefatory_a discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n section_n i._o that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n sect_n i._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v that_o every_o art_n &_o science_n have_v some_o certain_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o he_o that_o will_v full_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o must_v come_v furnish_v with_o some_o praecognita_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v i_o indeed_o to_o define_v divinity_n i_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a life_n than_o a_o divine_a science_n it_o be_v something_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n then_o by_o any_o verbal_a description_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o sense_n &_o life_n be_v best_a know_v by_o sentient_a and_o vital_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o observe_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o good_a life_n as_o the_o prolepsis_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o divine_a science_n wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n we_o shall_v therefore_o as_o a_o prolegomenon_n or_o preface_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v afterward_o discourse_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n speak_v something_o of_o this_o true_a method_n of_o know_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o notion_n as_o action_n as_o religion_n itself_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a skill_a in_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o most_o study_a in_o those_o pandect_n which_o it_o be_v sometime_o digest_v into_o or_o that_o have_v erect_v the_o great_a monopoly_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o that_o be_v most_o practical_a in_o divine_a thing_n have_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o dogmatical_a divinity_z indeed_o be_v a_o true_a efflux_n from_o the_o eternal_a light_n which_o like_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o heat_n and_o enliven_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o beatitude_n connext_v purity_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v sunlike_a 6._o and_o have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n behold_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v godlike_a have_v god_n form_v in_o it_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o edifi_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o system_n and_o model_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a wan_a light_n but_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n display_v itself_o in_o purify_a soul_n here_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n speak_v the_o land_n of_o truth_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a seek_v god_n many_o time_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n too_o often_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v no_o intrate_v quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v for_o god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o send_v up_o good_a blood_n and_o warm_a spirit_n into_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o be_v best_o enable_v to_o its_o several_a function_n so_o that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o we_o when_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o suck_v not_o up_o sap_n from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o fruitful_a with_o evil_a as_o with_o good_a and_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n as_o well_o as_o sweet_a if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v our_o knowledge_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v we_o must_v water_v the_o tender_a plant_n of_o it_o with_o holiness_n when_o zoroaster_n scholar_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o get_v wing_a soul_n such_o as_o may_v soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o bid_v they_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o four_z cardinal_z virtue_n which_o be_v the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o
demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a then_o any_o demonstration_n the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o acute_a reason_n and_o subtle_a dispute_n truth_n prevail_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o so_o often_o disjoin_v truth_n and_o true_a goodness_n which_o in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v disunite_v they_o grow_v both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o we_o may_v like_o those_o in_o plato_n deep_a pit_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v downward_o converse_v with_o sound_n and_o shadow_n but_o not_o with_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n while_o our_o soul_n remain_v defile_v with_o any_o vice_n or_o lust_n these_o be_v the_o black_a lethe-lake_n which_o drench_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o that_o want_v true_a virtue_n in_o heavn_n logic_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o those_o â—_o filthy_a mist_n that_o arise_v from_o impure_a and_o terrene_a mind_n like_o a_o atmospheare_n perpetual_o encompass_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o sun_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o but_o never_o shine_v into_o any_o unpurged_a soul_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o foolish_a man_n understand_v it_o not_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o unhallowed_a mind_n be_v but_o like_o those_o fuliginous_a flame_n that_o arise_v up_o from_o our_o culinary_a fire_n that_o be_v soon_o quench_v in_o their_o own_o smoke_n or_o like_o those_o foolish_a fire_n that_o fetch_v their_o birth_n from_o terrene_a exudation_n that_o do_v but_o hop_v up_o &_o down_o and_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o enlighten_v as_o to_o delude_v we_o nor_o to_o direct_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o his_o way_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o far_o out_o of_o it_o while_o we_o lodge_v any_o filthy_a vice_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v perpetual_o twist_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o finest-spun_a speculation_n it_o will_v be_v continual_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hegemonicall_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o reason_n and_o defile_v it_o like_o the_o wanton_a ivy_n twist_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n it_o will_v twine_v about_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n till_o it_o have_v suck_v out_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v think_v such_o black_a oblivion_n shall_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o good_a man_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n have_v they_o not_o foul_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o some_o hellish_a vice_n or_o other_o how_o fair_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dissemble_v it_o there_o be_v a_o benumb_a spirit_n a_o congeal_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o vice_n that_o will_v stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v from_o the_o torpedo_n that_o smite_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o venomous_a solanum_fw-la that_o deadly_a nightshade_n that_o derive_v its_o cold_a poison_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n such_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v such_o will_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o like_o themselves_o their_o soul_n do_v more_o than_o whisper_v it_o though_o their_o lip_n speak_v it_o not_o and_o though_o their_o tongue_n be_v silent_a yet_o their_o life_n cry_v it_o upon_o the_o housetop_n &_o in_o the_o public_a street_n that_o idea_n which_o man_n general_o have_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o own_o complexion_n that_o archetypall_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o supermacie_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v none_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v so_o clothe_v and_o disguise_v this_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o a_o pompous_a procession_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o beautiful_a and_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o what_o it_o be_v most_o man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o themselves_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o like_o that_o dissemble_a monk_n do_v aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o musaeis_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o school_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o their_o private_a closert_n there_o be_v a_o double_a head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o double_a heart_n man_n corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o form_n that_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o may_v sometime_o work_v within_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v all_o this_o while_n to_o banish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o innate_a notion_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o these_o be_v too_o often_o smother_v or_o taint_v with_o a_o deep_a dye_n of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n it_o be_v but_o lux_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_o opaci_fw-la materia_fw-la light_n bury_v and_o stifle_v in_o some_o dark_a body_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o colour_v or_o rather_o discolour_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v beget_v though_o these_o common_a notion_n may_v be_v very_o busy_a sometime_o in_o the_o vegetation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a vice_n of_o man_n may_v so_o clog_v disturb_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v this_o unruly_a and_o masterless_a matter_n do_v the_o natural_a form_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v produce_v nothing_o but_o monster_n miserable_o distort_v &_o misshape_a this_o kind_n of_o science_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d company_v too_o familiar_o with_o matter_n and_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v it_o into_o itself_o change_v its_o shape_n by_o this_o incestuous_a mixture_n at_o best_a while_o any_o inward_a lust_n be_v harbour_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o masculine_a or_o generous_a knowledge_n as_o aelian_a observe_n of_o the_o stork_n that_o if_o the_o night-owle_n chance_v to_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n they_o become_v present_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o incubation_n render_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a sin_n and_o lust_n be_v always_o of_o a_o hungry_a nature_n and_o suck_v up_o all_o those_o vital_a affection_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o understanding_n what_o be_v all_o our_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o impregnate_v with_o true_a goodness_n but_o insipid_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o that_o do_v but_o swell_v like_o empty_a froth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o feed_v man_n soul_n but_o only_a puff_n they_o up_o &_o fill_v they_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o contempt_n and_o tyranny_n towards_o those_o that_o can_v well_o ken_v their_o subtle_a curiosity_n as_o those_o philosopher_n that_o tully_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la svam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la putabant_fw-la which_o make_v their_o knowledge_n only_a matter_n of_o ostentation_n to_o venditate_fw-la and_o set_v off_o themselves_o but_o never_o care_v to_o square_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o do_v but_o spider-like_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o spin_v a_o worthless_a web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o warm_v these_o indeed_o be_v those_o silly_a soul_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v with_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v all_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v still_o remain_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first-jejune_a and_o barren_a speculation_n may_v be_v hover_v and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o about_o divinity_n but_o they_o can_v settle_v or_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o it_o they_o unfold_v the_o plicature_n of_o truth_n be_v garment_n but_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lovely_a face_n of_o it_o there_o be_v hide_v mystery_n in_o divine_a
truth_n wrap_v up_o one_o within_o another_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o divine_a epoptist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v break_v through_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o house_n it_o up_o or_o when_o by_o a_o logical_a analysis_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o dependency_n and_o coherency_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o or_o when_o like_o stout_a champion_n of_o it_o have_v well_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n we_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o rival_n we_o have_v many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a idolater_n that_o worship_v truth_n only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n that_o can_v never_o adore_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o such_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o their_o own_o wander_a speculation_n have_v at_o last_o meet_v together_o in_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v their_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morning-sun_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v those_o high-soaring_a gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o jovis_n alites_fw-la that_o can_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o virtue_n and_o real_a goodness_n god_n be_v but_o a_o name_n a_o dry_a and_o empty_a notion_n the_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n like_o those_o old_a gentile_a greek_n may_v make_v many_o rupture_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o yet_o may_v find_v god_n no_o more_o there_o then_o they_o do_v divine_a truth_n be_v better_a understand_v as_o it_o unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o those_o subtle_a nicety_n into_o which_o curious_a wit_n may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o will_v not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o any_o systeme_n or_o body_n nor_o will_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o any_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o be_v indeed_o so_o careful_a to_o stock_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n as_o with_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o godlike_a pattern_n of_o purity_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o promote_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o right_a belief_n he_o hang_v all_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o divinity_n upon_o the_o do_v god_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sweetness_n and_o deliciousness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o no_o sensual_a mind_n can_v taste_v or_o relish_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n corrupt_a passion_n and_o terrene_a affection_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o disturb_v all_o serene_a thought_n to_o precipitate_v our_o judgement_n and_o warp_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a passion_n divinity_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o purify_a sense_n as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1._o aristotle_n himself_o think_v a_o young_a man_n unfit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o grave_a precept_n of_o morality_n till_o the_o heat_n and_o violent_a precipitancy_n of_o his_o youthful_a affection_n be_v cool_v and_o moderate_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v several_a way_n to_o try_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o sedateness_n and_o moral_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o he_o will_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o his_o philosophy_n the_o platonist_n be_v herein_o so_o wary_a and_o solicitous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v enough_o from_o those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o steep_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o divine_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o solicit_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n speak_v that_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o understand_v divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o they_o in_o their_o define_n philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meditation_n of_o death_n aim_v herein_o at_o only_a a_o moral_a way_n of_o die_v by_o loosen_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sensitive_a life_n which_o they_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a contemplation_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sensuality_n and_o purge_v from_o fleshly_a filth_n they_o devise_v a_o further_a way_n of_o separation_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o philosopher_n which_o be_v their_o mathemata_fw-la or_o mathematical_a contemplation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v farther_o shake_v off_o their_o dependency_n upon_o sense_n and_o learn_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o any_o sensible_a or_o material_a thing_n to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o little_a inure_v be_v once_o get_v up_o above_o the_o body_n to_o converse_v free_o with_o immaterial_a nature_n without_o look_v down_o again_o and_o fall_v back_o into_o sense_n beside_o many_o other_o way_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v they_o several_a step_n and_o ascent_n out_o of_o this_o miry_a cave_n of_o mortality_n before_o they_o can_v set_v any_o sure_a foot_n with_o their_o intellectual_a part_n in_o the_o land_n of_o light_n and_o immortal_a be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o topick_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o but_o that_o before_o we_o quite_o let_v it_o go_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v fair_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o far_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v open_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o devote_v or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o too_o zealous_o to_o propugne_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o any_o sect._n as_o we_o shall_v not_o like_v rigid_a censurer_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o before_o a_o full_a &_o mature_a understanding_n of_o they_o ripen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a sagacity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o holy_a and_o mortify_a affection_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o over-hasty_o credere_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la alienam_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o symbol_n and_o article_n of_o other_o man_n they_o
be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a man_n that_o blot_v most_o paper_n truth_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o voluminous_a nor_o swell_v into_o such_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n as_o our_o book_n do_v those_o mind_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o chaste_a that_o be_v most_o parturient_a with_o these_o learned_a discourse_n which_o too_o often_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o foul_a stain_n of_o their_o unlawful_a propagation_n a_o bitter_a juice_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n may_v sometime_o be_v strain_v into_o the_o ink_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n their_o doctrine_n may_v taste_v too_o sour_a of_o the_o cask_n they_o come_v through_o we_o be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o meet_v with_o that_o wholesome_a food_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o doctrinal-part_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v dress_v out_o by_o the_o clean_a hand_n some_o man_n have_v too_o bad_a heart_n to_o have_v good_a head_n they_o can_v be_v good_a at_o theory_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a at_o the_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v be_v whilst_o we_o plead_v so_o much_o our_o right_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o our_o father_n we_o may_v take_v too_o fast_o a_o possession_n of_o their_o error_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sober_a opinion_n there_o be_v idola_fw-la specûs_fw-la innate_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deceitful_a hypothesis_n that_o many_o time_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o may_v fly_v out_o from_o they_o with_o their_o grave_a determination_n we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o our_o traditional_a divinity_n be_v nor_o can_v we_o secure_o enough_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o philosopher_n motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v a_o little_a enlarge_v and_o so_o fit_a it_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a pursuer_fw-mi after_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n must_v seek_v it_o with_o a_o free_a judgement_n and_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n he_o that_o thus_o seek_v shall_v find_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o cistern_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v every_o morning_n find_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n within_o feel_v himself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o section_n ii_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v again_o leave_v this_o argument_n but_o that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v all_o this_o while_o have_v seem_v to_o undermine_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o build_v up_o for_o if_o divine_a truth_n spring_v only_o up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o true_a goodness_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a before_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o convince_v the_o gainsay_n world_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o inspire_v virtue_n into_o it_o to_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o reply_n that_o there_o be_v some_o radical_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o impression_n can_v easy_o be_v obliterated_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o darken_v sensual_a baseness_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o sully_v and_o bemire_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n at_o first_o as_o to_o make_v they_o with_o diagoras_n to_o deny_v the_o deity_n or_o with_o protagoras_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o with_o diodorus_n to_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o rational_a soul_n neither_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n so_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o all_o as_o to_o make_v they_o so_o dubious_a in_o state_v the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o epicurus_n be_v though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o retentive_a power_n of_o truth_n so_o weak_a and_o loose_a in_o all_o sceptic_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v well_o scourge_v in_o the_o street_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o he_o question_v when_o he_o come_v home_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v or_o not_o arrianus_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o any_o else_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o more_o certainty_n yet_o have_v they_o more_o evidence_n and_o display_v themselves_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o our_o reflexive_a faculty_n than_o any_o geometrical_a demonstration_n and_o these_o be_v both_o available_a to_o prescribe_v out_o way_n of_o virtue_n to_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o to_o force_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n from_o those_o that_o oppose_v when_o they_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n truth_n need_v not_o any_o time_n fly_v from_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a amity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v only_o some_o private_a dogmata_fw-la that_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a that_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o every_o where_o so_o extinguish_v as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o draw_v they_o one_o to_o another_o beside_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v sometime_o distaste_v of_o vice_n and_o flash_n of_o love_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o motion_n which_o spring_n from_o a_o true_a intellect_n and_o the_o faint_a struggle_n of_o a_o high_a life_n within_o they_o which_o they_o crucify_v again_o by_o their_o wicked_a sensuality_n as_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o act_v in_o good_a man_n so_o neither_o do_v sense_n always_o act_v in_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o sober_a fit_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n blow_v and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o may_v then_o blow_v up_o some_o live_v spark_n of_o true_a understanding_n within_o they_o though_o they_o may_v soon_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v they_o again_o and_o to_o rake_v they_o up_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o earthly_a thought_n all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n may_v serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n we_o want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o may_v know_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o true_a live_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a discerner_n thereof_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o know_v the_o true_a perfection_n sweetness_n energy_n and_o loveliness_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v by_o a_o naked_a demonstration_n than_o colour_n can_v be_v perceive_v of_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o any_o definition_n or_o description_n which_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o further_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o distinct_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v extreme_o cloud_v if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o that_o answerable_a practice_n that_o may_v preserve_v their_o integrity_n these_o tender_a plant_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o continual_a dropping_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o feminine_a nature_n and_o so_o may_v be_v soon_o deceive_v by_o that_o wily_a serpent_n of_o sensuality_n that_o harbour_v within_o we_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o body_n while_o we_o suffer_v those_o notion_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o lie_v asleep_a within_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o incorporate_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o and_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o we_o as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v it_o become_v more_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v infect_v with_o those_o evil_a opinion_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corporeal_a life_n the_o more_o deep_o our_o soul_n dive_v into_o our_o body_n the_o more_o will_v
reason_n and_o sensuality_n run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o make_v up_o a_o most_o dilute_a unsavourie_a and_o muddy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bodily_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o soul_n as_o free_a as_o may_v be_v from_o its_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o this_o base_a flesh_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v that_o bright_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o other_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v our_o intellectual_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o all_o have_v but_o few_o make_v use_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o see_v clear_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o pure_a coruscation_n of_o immortal_a and_o everliving_a truth_n will_v shine_v out_o into_o we_o and_o in_o god_n own_o light_n shall_v we_o behold_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o palate_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a be_v truth_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a that_o truth_n be_v which_o holy_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n feed_v upon_o in_o their_o mysterious_a converse_v with_o the_o deity_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o when_o reason_n once_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n into_o a_o converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sense_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_a faith_n well_o build_v upon_o sure_a principle_n for_o such_o our_o science_n may_v be_v now_o become_v vision_n we_o shall_v then_o converse_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o before_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o discursive_a faculty_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v before_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o struggle_a agonistical_a and_o contentious_a reason_n hot_o combat_v with_o difficulty_n and_o sharp_a contest_v of_o divers_a opinion_n &_o labour_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o shall_v then_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o serene_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o intellectual_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n as_o will_v present_v we_o with_o a_o blissful_a steady_a and_o invariable_a sight_n of_o he_o section_n iii_o and_o now_o if_o you_o please_v set_v aside_o the_o epicurean_a herd_n of_o brutish_a man_n who_o have_v drown_v all_o their_o own_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o deep_a lethe_n of_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n into_o these_o four_o rank_n according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n have_v already_o lay_v out_o to_o we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n glance_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o complex_n and_o multifarious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a equality_n and_o arithmetical_a proportion_n of_o part_n and_o power_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n phrase_n a_o knowledge_n wherein_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v unravel_v and_o lay_v out_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n their_o high_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comply_v with_o their_o sense_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o in_o vulgar_a opinion_n to_o these_o that_o motto_n which_o the_o storck_n have_v make_v for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n be_v steer_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n their_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o the_o birdlime_n of_o fleshly_a passion_n and_o mundane_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o dark_a earth_n or_o easy_o entertain_v any_o but_o earthly_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o soul_n as_o be_v here_o lodge_v as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a behind_o and_o be_v continual_o press_v down_o to_o this_o world_n centre_n and_o though_o like_o the_o spider_n they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o move_v up_o and_o down_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o loom_n and_o move_v in_o that_o web_n of_o their_o own_o gross_a fancy_n which_o they_o fasten_v and_o pin_v to_o some_o earthly_a thing_n or_o other_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o be_v what_o he_o 2._o be_v rather_o by_o his_o soul_n then_o by_o his_o body_n that_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o view_v his_o own_o face_n in_o any_o other_o glass_n but_o that_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o reckon_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o like_o a_o handmaid_n perpetual_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o high_a and_o noble_a part_n and_o in_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o steady_a to_o such_o a_o one_o we_o may_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o method_n or_o course_n of_o purgation_n or_o at_o least_o fit_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mysteria_fw-la minora_fw-la the_o lesser_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o these_o innate_a notion_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o poor_a empty_a and_o hungry_a thing_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v impregnate_v and_o exalt_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o stoic_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o political_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o these_o and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o prepare_v for_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a emanation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o immature_n for_o humane_a as_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o already_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v water_v by_o answerable_a practice_n may_v sprout_v up_o within_o they_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 3._o who_o soul_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o this_o low_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v continual_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o return_v into_o himself_o such_o in_o s._n peter_n language_n be_v those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n to_o these_o we_o may_v attribute_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o low_a degree_n of_o science_n their_o inward_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v far_o transcendent_a to_o all_o mere_a speculative_a opinion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o knowledge_n settle_v here_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v many_o of_o our_o most_o refine_a moralist_n may_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o plotinus_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a with_o their_o own_o pregnancy_n their_o soul_n may_v too_o much_o heave_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a ferment_n of_o self-love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o may_v puff_n it_o up_o the_o more_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n these_o force_n with_o which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n supply_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o strong_a guard_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o our_o own_o rebellious_a pride_n entice_v of_o they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o heaven_n like_o that_o supercilious_a stoic_a who_o when_o he_o think_v his_o mind_n well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v with_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n cry_v out_o sapiens_fw-la contendet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la jove_n de_fw-fr felicitate_a they_o may_v make_v a_o airy_a heaven_n of_o
omnipresent_v not_o because_o he_o fill_v either_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o want_v neither_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v the_o notion_n of_o time_n in_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o succession_n and_o multiplicity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o thought_n which_o move_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v from_o one_o planetary_a house_n to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v his_o several_a stage_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o vicissitude_n or_o variety_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o time_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n proclus_n have_v witty_o observe_v that_o saturn_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mundane_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o time_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o all_o generation_n which_o proceed_v by_o certain_a motion_n and_o intervall_n this_o world_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a horologe_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v continual_o number_v out_o its_o own_o age_n but_o it_o can_v lay_v any_o sure_a hold_n upon_o its_o own_o past_a revolution_n nor_o can_v it_o gather_v up_o its_o infancy_n and_o old_a age_n and_o couple_v they_o up_o together_o whereas_o a_o infinitelycomprehensive_a mind_n have_v a_o simultaneous_a possession_n of_o its_o own_o never-flitting_a life_n and_o because_o it_o find_v no_o succession_n in_o its_o own_o immutable_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o measure_v out_o its_o own_o duration_n and_o as_o time_n lie_v in_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o finite_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v by_o degree_n to_o display_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n which_o it_o can_v do_v at_o once_o so_o such_o a_o eternity_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divinity_n whereby_o it_o become_v one_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v without_o any_o variety_n or_o multiplicity_n within_o himself_o which_o all_o create_a being_n that_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n partake_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternity_n to_o god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n but_o because_o of_o his_o immutable_a and_o uniform_a nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o variety_n of_o conception_n as_o all_o temporary_a thing_n do_v and_o time_n they_o attribute_v to_o all_o create_a being_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o constant_a generation_n both_o of_o and_o in_o their_o essence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v call_v any_o of_o they_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o by_o that_o borrow_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a and_o new_a be_v every_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v reproduced_n and_o act_v something_o which_o it_o do_v not_o individual_o before_o though_o otherwise_o they_o suppose_v this_o world_n constant_o depend_v upon_o the_o creatour_n omnipotency_n may_v from_o all_o eternity_n flow_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o power_n that_o still_o sustain_v it_o and_o which_o be_v never_o less_o potent_a to_o uphold_v it_o then_o now_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o piece_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o this_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o it_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n now_o thus_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n eternity_n we_o may_v 5._o in_o a_o correspondent_a manner_n apprehend_v his_o omnipresence_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o infinite_a expanse_fw-mi or_o extension_n of_o essence_n as_o by_o a_o unlimited_a power_n as_o plotinus_n have_v fit_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o nothing_o can_v ever_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n or_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o almighty_a mind_n and_o power_n so_o when_o we_o bare_o think_v of_o mind_n or_o power_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v find_v any_o of_o the_o property_n of_o quantity_n mix_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o as_o we_o can_v confine_v it_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o well_o conceive_v it_o extend_v through_o the_o whole_a or_o exclude_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o some_o material_a be_v that_o contend_v for_o space_n bodily_a part_n will_v not_o lodge_v together_o and_o the_o more_o bulky_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o justle_v for_o room_n one_o with_o another_o as_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a being_n be_v great_a only_o in_o bulk_n but_o divine_a essence_n in_o virtue_n and_o power_n we_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o freedom_n 6._o and_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v found_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a in_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bind_v the_o first_o mind_n or_o disobey_v a_o almighty_a power_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o free_a agent_n because_o he_o can_v do_v and_o prescribe_v what_o he_o please_v and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a will_n which_o shall_v make_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o some_o imagine_v for_o as_o god_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o he_o be_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v swerve_v from_o those_o law_n which_o his_o own_o eternal_a nature_n and_o understanding_n prescribe_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n free_a to_o dethrone_v himself_o and_o set_v up_o a_o liberty_n within_o he_o that_o shall_v contend_v with_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o boundless_a wisdom_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o converse_v with_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o find_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o liberty_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o indifferency_n in_o our_o will_n of_o determine_v without_o much_o less_o against_o reason_n as_o the_o liberal_a election_n of_o and_o complacency_n in_o that_o which_o our_o understanding_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o most_o expedient_a and_o our_o liberty_n most_o appear_v when_o our_o will_n most_o of_o all_o congratulate_v the_o result_v of_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o then_o show_v itself_o most_o vigorous_a when_o either_o the_o particularness_n of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o understanding_n converse_v with_o or_o the_o weak_a knowledge_n that_o it_o have_v of_o it_o restrain_v it_o not_o then_o be_v it_o most_o pregnant_a and_o flow_v forth_o in_o the_o full_a stream_n when_o its_o object_n be_v most_o full_a and_o the_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o most_o ample_a all_o liberty_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o liberality_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o want_n or_o scarce_a measure_n of_o it_o parsimoniousness_n and_o nigardise_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o the_o result_v of_o our_o judgement_n tend_v to_o a_o indifferency_n the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o will_n dubious_a and_o in_o suspense_n what_o to_o choose_v contrary_a inclination_n arise_v and_o fall_v within_o interchangeable_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o a_o balance_n equal_o lade_v with_o weight_n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fluctuation_n between_o uncertainty_n and_o languish_v away_o in_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o divine_a understanding_n behold_v all_o thing_n most_o clear_o must_v needs_o beget_v the_o great_a freedom_n that_o may_v be_v which_o freedom_n as_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o so_o it_o never_o move_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o divine_a will_v be_v not_o determine_v always_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a yet_o it_o be_v never_o bereave_v of_o eternal_a light_n and_o truth_n to_o act_v by_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o god_n action_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o be_v neither_o do_v against_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o restless_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a good_a lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n we_o shall_v once_o more_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o observe_v how_o the_o motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n we_o always_o find_v a_o
treat_v not_o only_o of_o those_o piece_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o result_v of_o god_n free_a counsel_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o akin_a and_o ally_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o most_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o dialect_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v its_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n as_o well_o as_o its_o exaltation_n divine_a truth_n become_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n incarnate_a debase_v itself_o to_o assume_v our_o rude_a conception_n that_o so_o it_o may_v converse_v more_o free_o with_o we_o and_o infuse_v its_o own_o divinity_n into_o we_o god_n have_v be_v please_v herein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o not_o more_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v zealous_a of_o our_o good_a nos_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la aures_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la habet_fw-la linguam_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o eternity_n who_o can_v understand_v he_o or_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o pure_a abstraction_n that_o humane_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o truth_n be_v content_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o wear_v our_o mantle_n to_o learn_v our_o language_n to_o conform_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o dress_n and_o fashion_n it_o affect_v not_o that_o state_n or_o fastus_fw-la which_o the_o disdainful_a rhetorician_n set_v out_o his_o style_n withal_o non_fw-la tarentinis_fw-la aut_fw-la siculis_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la but_o it_o speak_v with_o the_o most_o idiotical_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o most_o idiotical_a way_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o son_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o good_a which_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o that_o old_a cabbalistical_a axiom_n among_o the_o jew_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o examine_v it_o upon_o philosophical_a interrogatory_n or_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o school-definition_n and_o distinction_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a sophy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o vulgar_a dialect_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o jew_n constant_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o common_a rule_n among_o they_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la loquor_fw-la linguâ_fw-la filorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la which_o maimonides_n expound_v thus_o in_o more_n nevoch_n par._n 1._o c._n 26._o quicquid_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la suae_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la &_o imaginatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la possunt_fw-la assequi_fw-la id_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la creatori_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o find_v almost_o all_o corporeal_a property_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n quia_fw-la vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la entitatem_fw-la non_fw-la apprehendunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o sound_v imperfection_n in_o vulgar_a ear_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o the_o like_a these_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o plain_a and_o idiotical_a style_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o far_a take_v notice_n of_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o forename_a author_n c._n 33._o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la loquor_fw-la linguâ_fw-la filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o initiate_a and_o teach_v child_n woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o and_o in_o c._n 34._o et_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o similitudines_fw-la non_fw-la deduceremur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o example_n and_o similitude_n but_o be_v put_v to_o learn_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o formal_a notion_n and_o essential_a definition_n and_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o upon_o precede_a demonstration_n then_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o see_v this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o after_o long_a preparation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o day_n before_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o axiom_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la vel_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la assimilant_fw-la formam_fw-la cum_fw-la formante_fw-la eam_fw-la i._n e._n great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o while_o they_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o sensible_a and_o conspicable_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o intelligible_a and_o inconspicable_a being_n thereby_o to_o the_o rude_a sense_n of_o illiterate_a people_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o sagacious_a and_o abstract_a mind_n or_o philosophical_a head_n for_o then_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n thereby_o vidi_n filios_fw-la coenaculi_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la pauci_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a jewish_a proverb_n we_o be_v not_o always_o rigid_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text._n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jewish_a interpreter_n observe_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o always_o give_v we_o formal_a definition_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o speak_v common_o according_a to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o when_o it_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o almost_o every_o idiot_n know_v have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o so_o 24._o when_o it_o tell_v we_o gen._n 2._o 7._o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o expression_n be_v very_o idiotical_a as_o may_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o vulgar_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o vital_a breath_n or_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o be_v evident_o insinuate_v in_o set_v forth_o a_o double_a original_a of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o arise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o we_o find_v very_o vulgar_a expression_n concern_v god_n himself_o beside_o those_o which_o attribute_n sensation_n and_o motion_n to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n ride_v upon_o the_o cloud_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v to_o determine_v his_o indifferent_a omnipresence_n to_o some_o peculiar_a place_n whereas_o indeed_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v can_v be_v fetch_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o those_o crass_a apprehension_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o there_o from_o whence_o the_o object_n of_o dread_n and_o admiration_n most_o of_o all_o smite_v and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o air_n cloud_n wind_n or_o heaven_n so_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o denomination_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la the_o place_n where_o all_o those_o old_a giant_n who_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n be_v assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o part_n man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o express_a job_n 26._o 5._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la
coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o giant_n groan_v under_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o hell_n as_o a_o great_a valley_n of_o fire_n like_o that_o of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v prepare_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n to_o torture_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n in_o again_o we_o find_v heaven_n set_v forth_o sometime_o as_o a_o place_n of_o continual_a banquet_n where_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o one_o another_o bosom_n at_o a_o perpetual_a feast_n sometime_o as_o a_o paradise_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n again_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v infinuate_v god_n seriousness_n and_o reality_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o order_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o if_o he_o more_o regard_v that_o then_o the_o build_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o the_o philosophical_a or_o physical_a nature_n and_o literal_a verity_n of_o thing_n can_v so_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o theological_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o argument_n and_o now_o come_v more_o precise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o god_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n extrinfecal_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a operation_n and_o convergh_v truth_n immediate_o from_o himself_o into_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o before_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o gradual_a variety_n whereby_o these_o divine_a enthusiasm_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o eodem_fw-la vigore_fw-la luminis_fw-la with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o exaltation_n of_o its_o light_n but_o sometime_o that_o light_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vivid_v sometime_o more_o wan_a and_o obscure_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v a_o evident_a difference_n of_o prophetical_a illumination_n assert_v in_o scripture_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n which_o word_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o open_a way_n declare_v concern_v moses_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o will_v equalise_v their_o own_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o word_n that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o something_o transcendent_a to_o the_o prophetical_a illumination_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o indeed_o moses_n have_v be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n but_o beside_o this_o gradual_a difference_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la which_o hagiographi_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o have_v brief_o premise_v this_o and_o glance_v at_o a_o threefold_a inspiration_n relate_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetical_a and_o this_o be_v thus_o define_v to_o we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o par._n 2._o c._n 36._o of_o his_o more_n nevochim_n veritas_fw-la &_o quidditas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la influentia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la mediante_fw-la intellectu_fw-la agente_n super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la rationalem_fw-la primò_fw-la deinde_fw-la super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la imaginatricem_n influens_fw-la i_o e._n the_o true_a essence_n of_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o influence_n from_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o rational_a first_o and_o afterward_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o active_a intellect_n which_o definition_n belong_v indeed_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v technicallie_o so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v by_o maimonides_n both_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v above_o it_o which_o the_o master_n constant_o attribute_v to_o moses_n and_o from_o that_o other_o degree_n inferior_a to_o it_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la but_o rabbi_n joseph_n albo_n in_o maam_n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o large_a description_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o also_o the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n prophecy_n be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o rational_a faculty_n either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o influence_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o though_o here_o our_o author_n seem_v too_o much_o to_o have_v straighten_v the_o latitude_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n whereby_o as_o we_o intimate_v before_o not_o only_o those_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o also_o those_o may_v be_v excite_v which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o reason_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o divine_a light_n or_o influence_n be_v make_v which_o in_o all_o proper_a prophecy_n be_v both_o the_o rational_a and_o imaginative_a power_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o suppose_v the_o imaginative_a power_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o stage_n upon_o which_o certain_a visa_fw-la and_o simulacra_fw-la be_v represent_v to_o their_o understanding_n just_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o common_a dream_n only_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v always_o keep_v awake_a and_o strong_o act_v by_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o apparition_n to_o see_v the_o intelligible_a mystery_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v symbol_n of_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o antitype_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o former_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la
universal_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o dream_n he_o make_v those_o of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o of_o laban_n sheep_n and_o these_o kind_n of_o dream_n viz._n that_o wherein_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la do_v simple_o act_v upon_o our_o mind_n as_o patient_n to_o it_o and_o that_o wherein_o our_o mind_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o universal_a soul_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o influx_n he_o thus_o compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gelenius_n have_v mistake_v whilst_o he_o translate_v it_o dei_fw-la oraculis_fw-la certis_fw-la convenientia_fw-la with_o his_o leave_n therefore_o i_o shall_v thus_o interpret_v that_o whole_a passage_n quare_fw-la moses_n sacer_fw-la antistes_fw-la indigitans_fw-la illas_fw-la phantasias_fw-la quae_fw-la oboriuntur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la primam_fw-la speciem_fw-la eas_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr &_o admodum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la indicavit_fw-la i._n e._n by_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o those_o aenigmata_fw-la of_o joseph_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o sheaf_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o dream_n understand_v not_o which_o explication_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n quip_n deus_fw-la subjecit_fw-la illas_fw-la phantasias_fw-la per_fw-la somnia_fw-la quae_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la veris_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somniis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la uti_fw-la loqui_fw-la amant_fw-fr magistri_fw-la secundi_fw-la verò_fw-la generis_fw-la somnia_fw-la nec_fw-la planè_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la nec_fw-la valde_fw-la obscurè_fw-la indigitavit_fw-la qualia_fw-la erant_fw-la somnia_fw-la de_fw-la scala_fw-la coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o these_o dream_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o not_o such_o and_o therefore_o be_v account_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n only_o as_o somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o so_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v very_o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o indeed_o upon_o a_o mistake_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o language_n seventy_o gen._n 37._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n joseph_n say_v hebrew_n methinks_v we_o be_v bind_v sheaf_n that_o word_n methinks_v be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a dubious_a and_o obscure_o surmise_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v firm_o assure_v and_o plain_o see_v thing_n indeed_o it_o very_o well_o befit_v those_o who_o be_v new_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o have_v scarce_o cease_v to_o dream_n to_o say_v methinks_v not_o those_o who_o be_v full_o awake_a and_o behold_v all_o thing_n clear_o but_o jacob_n who_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o divine_a thing_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o methinks_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o dream_n but_o say_v he_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o do_v maimonides_n in_o his_o more_o nev._n distinguish_v between_o somnia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o prophetica_fw-la make_v jacob_n dream_n as_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v to_o be_v prophetical_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o dream_n mention_v by_o philo_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o and_o agitate_v itself_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a rage_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a fury_n do_v foretell_v future_a thing_n by_o a_o prophetic_a faculty_n and_o then_o which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o thus_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fancy_n which_o discover_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o phantasm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o moses_n then_o the_o former_a for_o they_o contain_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o dark_a meaning_n they_o require_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o they_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n dream_n as_o those_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o butler_n and_o baker_n and_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v only_o amaze_v and_o dazzle_v with_o those_o strange_a apparition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o not_o at_o all_o enlighten_v by_o they_o these_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v some_o prophet_n or_o wise_a man_n always_o set_v over_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o have_v see_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n according_a to_o philo_n the_o first_o and_o last_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n conjoin_v together_o and_o constant_o prefer_v the_o oneirocritick_n of_o they_o to_o the_o dreamer_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o depress_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o consider_v in_o themselves_o below_o any_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a spirit_n except_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o the_o dream_n itself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreamer_n be_v full_o satisfy_v both_o in_o the_o meaning_n and_o divinity_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o be_v true_o prophetical_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o particular_a chap._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternation_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n from_o what_o we_o have_v former_o discourse_v concern_v the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n upon_o which_o those_o visa_fw-la present_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o real_a object_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n prophet_n many_o time_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o how_o sometime_o melancholy_a and_o turgent_fw-la fancy_n fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o divination_n may_v unfold_v themselves_o in_o a_o semblance_n of_o true_a enthusiasm_n for_o indeed_o herein_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o a_o mistake_a enthusiasm_n that_o both_o of_o they_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o require_v the_o imaginative_a faculty_n to_o be_v vigorous_a and_o potent_a and_o therefore_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o mighty_a force_n of_o imagination_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o this_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n be_v the_o main_a base_n of_o prophecy_n more_o nev._n part_n 2._o c._n 38._o dvas_fw-la istas_fw-la facultates_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o divinationis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la fortissimas_fw-la &_o vehementissma_n esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o fortitude_n and_o divination_n shall_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o vehement_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o intellect_n they_o be_v then_o beyond_o measure_n corroborate_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o one_o man_n by_o a_o naked_a staff_n do_v prevail_v over_o a_o potent_a king_n and_o most_o manful_o deliver_v a_o whole_a nation_n from_o bondage_n viz._n after_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o exod._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n
out_o of_o they_o all_o as_o out_o of_o its_o element_n compound_v together_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prognostic_n virtue_n in_o soul_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v excite_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n among_o which_o plutarch_n lay_v down_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o first_o of_o all_o attain_v a_o prophetical_a energy_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n as_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o now_o have_v it_o already_o only_o she_o be_v blind_a of_o this_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o concretion_n with_o this_o mortal_a body_n this_o philosopher_n opinion_n maimonides_n be_v more_o than_o prone_a to_o however_o he_o will_v dissemble_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o impotency_n to_o prophesy_v suppose_v all_o those_o three_o qualification_n name_v before_o as_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o act_n of_o some_o natural_a faculty_n so_o chap._n 32._o meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la res_fw-la hîc_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n in_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o miracle_n and_o bear_v proportion_n with_o they_o for_o natural_a reason_n require_v that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o of_o fit_a age_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prophesy_v but_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v so_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o can_v move_v his_o hand_n as_o jeroboam_n or_o one_o that_o can_v see_v as_o those_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o elisha_n and_o again_o chap._n 36._o he_o further_o beat_v upon_o this_o string_n si_fw-mi vir_fw-la quidam_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullum_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la facultas_fw-la ejus_fw-la imaginatrix_n quae_fw-la in_fw-la summo_fw-la gradu_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o influentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la intellectu_fw-la secundùm_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la speculativam_fw-la accipit_fw-la laboraverit_fw-la &_o in_o operatione_n fuerit_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o admirandas_fw-la apprehensurum_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la angelos_n visurum_fw-la nullius_fw-la denique_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habiturum_fw-la &_o curaturum_fw-la nisi_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la spectant_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o entertain_v but_o only_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cozri_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o this_o conceit_n be_v his_o mistake_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n from_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a endowment_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o maimonides_n can_v reconcile_v all_o this_o with_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o prophecy_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n include_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o may_v free_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n where_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v though_o indeed_o common_a reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v extraordinary_o inspire_v any_o man_n and_o send_v they_o thus_o special_o authorize_v by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n authentical_o to_o they_o and_o dictate_v what_o his_o truth_n be_v who_o be_v themselves_o vicious_a and_o of_o unhallowed_a life_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n i._o tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n of_o craze_a mind_n or_o who_o be_v inward_o of_o inconsistent_a temper_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o perturbation_n can_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o these_o serene_a impression_n a_o trouble_a fancy_n can_v no_o more_o receive_v these_o idea_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v impress_v upon_o it_o and_o clear_o reflect_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n than_o a_o crack_a glass_n or_o trouble_a water_n can_v reflect_v sincere_o any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n universal_o agree_v in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n never_o rest_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n one_o who_o passion_n be_v allay_v so_o the_o talmud_n mass_n sanhedrin_n as_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o r._n albo_n maam._n 3._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n never_o reside_v but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n as_o also_o upon_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n the_o two_o last_o qualification_n in_o this_o rule_n maimonides_n in_o his_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o without_o they_o but_o those_o other_o two_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n be_v constant_o lay_v down_o by_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o canon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v r._n jochanan_n c._n 4._o gem._n nedar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o r._n jochanan_n say_v god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o shechina_n to_o reside_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o rich_a and_o humble_a man_n a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n all_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n our_o master_n where_o by_o fortitude_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n whereby_o a_o good_a man_n subdue_v his_o animal_n part_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v safe_o translate_v that_o solution_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o meet_v with_o and_o i_o think_v in_o pirke_n avoth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o fortitude_n it_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o figmentum_fw-la malum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sensual_a or_o animal_n part_n of_o which_o more_o in_o another_o discourse_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v we_o another_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v paraphrastical_a upon_o the_o former_a which_o i_o find_v gem._n schab_n c._n 2._o where_n glance_v at_o that_o contempt_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n cast_v upon_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a mirth_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o mundane_a and_o then_o sum_n up_o many_o of_o these_o mundane_a and_o terrene_a affection_n which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o reside_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n or_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n do_v not_o reside_v where_o there_o be_v grief_n and_o dull_a sadness_n laughter_n and_o lightness_n of_o behaviour_n impertinent_a talk_n or_o idle_a discourse_n but_o with_o due_a and_o innocuous_a cheerfulness_n it_o love_v to_o reside_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v elisha_n bring_v i_o now_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3._o where_o we_o see_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n principal_o require_v by_o they_o be_v a_o free_a cheerfulness_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o grief_n anger_n or_o any_o other_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a passion_n so_o gem._n pesac_n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n his_o wisdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o a_o prophet_n his_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o aphorism_n they_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o they_o say_v prophesy_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o last_o part_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a tradition_n be_v record_v col_fw-fr 408._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o reside_v with_o sadness_n but_o with_o cheerfulness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o cheerfulness_n it_o will_v not_o abide_v there_o as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v elisha_n who_o say_v give_v i_o now_o a_o minstrel_n but_o from_o whence_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n
great_a sanhedrim_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o science_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o that_o which_o shall_v supply_v its_o room_n viz._n the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o he_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o talmudical_a learning_n be_v please_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n esay_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n of_o the_o consistorial_n decree_v of_o the_o judge_n ruler_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o lxxii_o elder_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o some_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o divine_a virtue_n power_n or_o assistance_n always_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o suppose_v at_o least_o that_o such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n as_o that_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n in_o more_o nev._n tell_v we_o have_v perpetual_o cleaved_a to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v here_o leave_v our_o author_n to_o his_o judaical_a superstition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v perfect_o of_o this_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v we_o to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o be_v john_n 12._o where_o this_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n but_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o therefore_o think_v that_o either_o it_o thunder_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v my_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o matt._n 3._o 17._o after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n upon_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o voice_n upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v there_o so_o describe_v as_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v loud_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o voice_n it_o be_v say_v the_o three_o disciple_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n hear_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o from_o whence_o we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v this_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la we_o speak_v of_o which_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o god_n magnify_v his_o son_n which_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n but_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o voice_n inferior_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o prophesy_v we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n for_o indeed_o true_a prophecy_n be_v count_v much_o more_o authentical_a than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o this_o be_v not_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n that_o move_v their_o exterior_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n thereof_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n we_o now_o come_v brief_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a that_o by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o do_v by_o search_v out_o the_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o moses_n inspiration_n from_o that_o which_o be_v technical_o call_v prophecy_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o maimon_n his_o de_fw-fr fund_z legis_fw-la c._n 7._o where_o they_o be_v full_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o general_a strain_n of_o all_o the_o rabbinical_a doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o moses_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o 1._o divine_a revelation_n per_fw-la vigiliam_fw-la whereas_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o other_o prophet_n all_o other_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o moses_n our_o master_n when_o he_o be_v wake_v and_o stand_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v num._n 7._o 89._o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o i._n e._n god_n than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o place_n in_o numb_a it_o appear_v he_o have_v free_a recourse_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o talmudist_n have_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o moses_n have_v never_o any_o prophecy_n in_o the_o nighttime_n i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o moses_n prophesy_v 2._o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o angelical_a power_n by_o a_o influence_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o some_o angel_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o help_n or_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o parable_n or_o under_o some_o dark_a representation_n but_o moses_n prophesy_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o number_n 12._o 8._o where_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n i_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o so_o exod._a 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n but_o we_o must_v not_o here_o so_o much_o adhere_v to_o that_o exposition_n which_o maimonides_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n give_v we_o of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o god_n use_v in_o give_v the_o law_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n stephen_n discourse_v of_o it_o act_n 7._o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3._o tell_v we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v moses_n the_o mediator_n then_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n face_n to_o face_n to_o import_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n which_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o therefore_o
the_o old_a tradition_n go_v of_o they_o that_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speculo_fw-la non_fw-la lucido_fw-la whereas_o moses_n see_v in_o speculo_fw-la lucido_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n tell_v we_o together_o with_o maimonides_n in_o his_o book_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v without_o any_o impression_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o imagination_n in_o a_o hieroglyphical_a way_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o all_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o by_o characterize_n all_o immediate_o upon_o his_o understanding_n though_o otherwise_o much_o of_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o almost_o little_o more_o for_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o aim_n of_o it_o but_o a_o emblem_n or_o allegory_n but_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o far_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o be_v the_o friendly_a and_o amicable_a way_n whereby_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o difference_n which_o maimonides_n assign_v 3._o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v afraid_a and_o trouble_a and_o faint_v but_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o be_v moses_n able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o moses_n 4._o spirit_n to_o prophesy_v at_o all_o time_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o numb_a 7._o 89._o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o so_o maimonides_n lay_v down_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n they_o will_v save_o moses_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o will_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v abide_v upon_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v to_o predispose_v his_o mind_n or_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v always_o dispose_v and_o in_o readiness_n as_o a_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o can_v he_o prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o numb_a 9_o 8._o tarry_v you_o here_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v concern_v you_o thus_o maimonides_n who_o i_o think_v here_o somewhat_o hyperbolize_v and_o scarce_o speak_v consistent_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n master_n for_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v the_o talmudical_a tradition_n that_o moses_n mind_n be_v indispose_v for_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o spy_n though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v then_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o this_o clear_a distinct_a kind_n of_o inspiration_n make_v immediate_o upon_o a_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o law_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o which_o be_v excellent_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o plutarch_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o poetry_n that_o be_v usual_o interlace_v with_o riddle_n and_o parable_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o more_o familiar_a way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o though_o he_o by_o a_o gentile_a superstition_n apply_v that_o to_o his_o pythia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n have_v now_o take_v away_o from_o his_o oracle_n poetry_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o dialect_n and_o circumlocution_n and_o obscurity_n and_o have_v so_o order_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o as_o the_o law_n do_v to_o the_o city_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o king_n to_o their_o people_n and_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o porswasive_a language_n but_o by_o plutarch_n leave_n this_o character_n agree_v neither_o to_o his_o pythia_n nor_o indeed_o to_o moses_n himself_o who_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n in_o give_v the_o law_n itself_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o our_o saviour_n alone_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o true_a law_n of_o god_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o face_n to_o face_n as_o mind_n to_o mind_n we_o have_v now_o see_v what_o be_v this_o gradus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la mosaicus_n which_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v transcendent_a and_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o future_a prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n main_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o practical_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o so_o strong_o manifest_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o heaven_n testify_v to_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o all_o at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o dispensation_n amount_v at_o least_o to_o as_o much_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o low_a of_o the_o people_n all_o which_o consideration_n put_v r._n phineas_n into_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o statio_fw-la montis_fw-la sinai_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o determine_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n that_o all_o this_o generation_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o what_o that_o voice_n be_v which_o they_o hear_v the_o late_a jew_n be_v scarce_o well_o agree_v but_o maimonides_n according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n in_o more_o nev._n p._n 2._o c._n 33._o tell_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o viz._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o but_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o that_o station_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o one_o man_n primary_o benefit_n none_o but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o many_o time_n as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o it_o rest_v in_o this_o private_a use_n not_o profit_v any_o else_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o a_o inspiration_n abstract_o consider_v can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v of_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o authenticalness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o one_o man_n may_v know_v that_o another_o have_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v he_o must_v also_o either_o be_v inspire_v and_o so_o be_v in_o gradu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la in_o a_o true_a sense_n or_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o some_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o truth_n to_o such_o a_o one_o by_o give_v he_o some_o signal_n power_n in_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a ordinary_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o people_n which_o course_n our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n also_o take_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o by_o moral_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v this_o last_o way_n of_o become_v acquaint_v with_o divine_a truth_n be_v better_o know_v among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a sanctify_a frame_n of_o mind_n we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o
prophecy_n and_o see_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o purity_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o further_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o godlike_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o true_a goodness_n will_v by_o its_o own_o connateness_n and_o sympathy_n with_o all_o save_a truth_n friendly_a entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thus_o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o and_o as_o a_o coronis_n to_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v far_o inquire_v a_o little_a what_o period_n of_o time_n it_o be_v in_o which_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o business_n because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n silent_a we_o must_v appeal_v to_o such_o history_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o authentical_a in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o find_v our_o christian_a writer_n differ_v justin_n martyr_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o aera_fw-la christiana_n this_o he_o inculcate_n often_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o cease_v in_o your_o nation_n either_o prophet_n or_o prince_n till_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o he_o often_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o conceit_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o of_o as_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la with_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n into_o the_o world_n but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v much_o true_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o jewish_a antiquity_n resolve_v we_o that_o all_o prophesy_v determine_v in_o malachy_n in_o his_o strom._n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o in_o all_o and_o malachy_n as_o the_o last_o though_o indeed_o the_o talmudist_n reckon_v up_o fifty_o five_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n together_o gem._n mass._n megil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 48_o prophet_n and_o 7_o prophetess_n that_o do_v prophesy_v to_o the_o iraelite_n which_o after_o they_o have_v reckon_v almost_o up_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o malachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mordecai_n daniel_n haggai_n zacharie_n and_o some_o other_o who_o prophecy_n be_v not_o extant_a who_o for_o their_o number_n sake_n they_o there_o reckon_v up_o who_o all_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n but_o common_o they_o make_v only_o these_o three_o haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachy_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o massec_n sotah_n ch_n last_o where_o the_o misnical_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o the_o first_o prophet_n expire_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n cease_v and_o the_o gemarist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o maimon_n and_o bartenor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prophetae_fw-la priores_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o posteriores_fw-la because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o when_o these_o late_a prophet_n die_v than_o all_o prophesy_v expire_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v as_o they_o say_v only_o a_o bath_n kol_n to_o succeed_v some_o time_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v gem._n sanhedrim_n c._n 1._o §_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o late_a prophet_n die_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n nevertheless_o they_o enjoy_v the_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v repeat_v massec_n joma_n c._n 1._o now_o all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n last_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n their_o chronologie_n make_v to_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cosri_n maam._n 3_o §_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v almost_o forty_o year_n and_o this_o r._n jehuda_n his_o scholiast_n confirm_v out_o of_o a_o historico-cabbalistical_a treatise_n of_o r._n abraham_n ben_n dior_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o forty_o year_n their_o sapientes_fw-la be_v call_v senator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o forty_o year_n be_v pass_v all_o the_o wiseman_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n use_v this_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o this_o be_v common_o note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n among_o all_o their_o chronologer_n as_o the_o book_n juchasin_n the_o seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la as_o r._n david_n gantz_n have_v sum_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o chronological_a history_n put_v forth_o late_o by_o vorstius_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o maccab._n 9_o 27._o and_o chap._n 4._o 46._o and_o chap._n 14._o 41._o this_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n determine_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o old_a dispensation_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n that_o so_o that_o grow_a old_a and_o thus_o wear_v away_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v so_o long_o before_o and_o which_o shall_v again_o restore_v this_o prophetical_a spirit_n more_o abundant_o and_o so_o this_o interstitium_fw-la of_o prophecy_n be_v insinuate_v by_o joel_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n concern_v the_o late_a time_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v your_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o s._n peter_n act_v 2._o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n to_o take_v off_o that_o admiration_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v withal_o to_o see_v so_o plentiful_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n again_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 19_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n in_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v to_o which_o that_o in_o ephes._n 4._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n plain_o answer_v as_o likewise_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n make_v to_o paul_n act_v 19_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v of_o late_a by_o some_o learned_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o we_o come_v now_o brief_o to_o dispatch_v the_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v again_o restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o christian_a prophet_n for_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o late_a date_v of_o any_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o know_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v so_o soon_o to_o expire_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o primitive_a father_n it_o do_v not_o though_o it_o overlived_a s._n john_n time_n but_o a_o little_a 37._o
that_o maxim_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v to_o r._n jochanan_n in_o massec_n berac_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o they_o constant_o expound_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 64._o 4._o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o aphorism_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o prophesy_v to_o or_o for_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o john_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o twilight_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o period_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o john_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v major_a mente_fw-la humanâ_fw-la much_o more_o be_v it_o major_a phantasia_n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n heretofore_o a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v these_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o christ._n and_o have_v speak_v large_o to_o the_o two_o former_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o which_o import_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v prophecy_n the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o of_o this_o he_o intend_v to_o treat_v but_o a_o little_a they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n viz._n those_o principle_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o advance_v and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n so_o many_o considerable_a inquiry_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n design_v at_o first_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n his_o office_n of_o be_v dean_n and_o catechist_n in_o the_o college_n do_v expire_v thus_o far_o have_v the_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o year_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o weakness_n begin_v more_o violent_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o summer_n follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n here_o a_o life_n so_o every_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o sic_fw-la multis_fw-la ille_fw-la bonis_fw-la flebilis_fw-la occidit_fw-la thus_o he_o who_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n through_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a participation_n of_o himself_o in_o blessedness_n have_v he_o live_v and_o have_v health_n to_o have_v finish_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o design_a method_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o valuable_a piece_n that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o altogether_o want_v the_o author_n labour_n upon_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o think_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o adjoine_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o nature_n deliver_v heretofore_o by_o the_o author_n in_o some_o chappel-exercise_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o any_o more_o of_o preface_n a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o legal_a righteousness_n evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n old_a and_o new_a covenant_n justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7._o 19_o b._n macarius_n in_o homil._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o repugnancy_n to_o that_o degenerate_a genius_n and_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o easy_a and_o the_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n like_o that_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o both_o unfold_v and_o hide_v those_o great_a arcana_fw-la that_o it_o treat_v of_o or_o as_o plato_n sometime_o choose_v so_o to_o explain_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o metaphysical_a or_o theological_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o read_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v except_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o they_o be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o key_n of_o analytical_a demonstration_n to_o unlock_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v doctis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n understand_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o the_o great_a sophy_n may_v be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n that_o part_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o manuduction_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o but_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v so_o much_o in_o a_o man_n brain_n as_o in_o his_o heart_n divine_a wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v she_o and_o it_o be_v only_a life_n that_o can_v feel_o converse_v with_o life_n all_o the_o thin_a speculation_n and_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n can_v so_o well_o unfold_v or_o define_v any_o sensible_a object_n nor_o tell_v any_o one_o so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v as_o his_o own_o naked_a sense_n will_v do_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o converse_v internal_o with_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o mix_v and_o unite_n itself_o with_o it_o while_o vulgar_a mind_n behold_v only_o the_o body_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o such_o that_o man_n mind_n may_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incrustamentum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la upon_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o hinder_v the_o lively_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v that_o divine_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n but_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o
upon_o table_n of_o stone_n whereas_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o live_a character_n imprint_v upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v v._o 7._o say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unblamable_a or_o faultless_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v off_o transgression_n or_o hinder_v the_o violation_n of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o inscription_n upon_o some_o pillar_n or_o monument_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v life_n into_o those_o that_o read_v it_o and_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o than_o all_o other_o civil_a constitution_n be_v which_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n mere_o from_o the_o willing_a compliance_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o subject_a that_o receiu_v they_o be_v dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o evangelical_n or_o new_a law_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o original_a thereof_o &_o produce_v life_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o to_o this_o double_a dispensation_n viz._n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v s._n paul_n clear_o refer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a gloss_n upon_o that_o mundane_a kind_n of_o administer_a the_o law_n in_o a_o mere_a external_n way_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o further_o pursue_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o last_n chap._n v._o 2._o he_o style_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o introduce_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o soul_n into_o man_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o express_v a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a heavenly_a conversation_n and_o godlike_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o read_v in_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o many_o preparatory_a experiment_n use_v by_o pythagoras_n to_o try_v his_o scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o sacred_a piece_n of_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v these_o only_a to_o soul_n in_o a_o due_a degree_n purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o these_o method_n work_v and_o mould_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n into_o such_o a_o fit_a temper_n as_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stamp_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o more_o divine_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n just_a and_o lovely_a and_o good_a may_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v use_v plato_n word_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o man_n soul_n above_o all_o outward_a write_n which_o he_o therefore_o compare_v to_o dead_a picture_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a philosopher_n think_v of_o this_o internal_a writing_n but_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n all_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o god_n imprint_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n upon_o man_n heart_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o become_v live_v law_n write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v divine_a impression_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o speech_n of_o a_o crollius_n chemist_n not_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la discendo_fw-la quà m_fw-la patiendo_fw-la divina_fw-la perficitur_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o these_o word_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v build_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o righteousness_n may_v fair_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v for_o i_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o mere_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o comprehensive_a so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o state_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o include_v not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o he_o express_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o this_o he_o thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v in_o which_o word_n cunaeus_n in_o his_o de_n repub._n hebr._n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o cabbala_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n deut._n 30._o 12._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v borrow_v which_o as_o they_o there_o stand_v seem_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o evangelical_n sense_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n expound_v they_o into_o though_o yet_o cunaeus_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n comment_v upon_o that_o place_n do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o parallel_n with_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o define_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o thus_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n gratuitous_o dispense_n himself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o if_o life_n can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o principal_a must_v have_v be_v resolve_v into_o man_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v act_v that_o dead_a matter_n without_o they_o and_o have_v produce_v that_o virtue_n and_o energy_n in_o it_o by_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o as_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n enable_v that_o law_n itself_o to_o dispense_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o define_v that_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o present_v to_o we_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o a_o external_n and_o write_v law_n of_o precept_n the_o other_o in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o pursue_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr litera_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n who_o endeavour_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v first_o of_o all_o a_o occasion_n of_o move_v that_o question_n utrum_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v foris_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o other_o intus_fw-la scripta_fw-la write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o
through_o they_o into_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o embrace_v shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v account_n to_o build_v up_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n upon_o that_o earthly_a law_n to_o which_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v annex_v whereas_o indeed_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o prefigure_v which_o that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o such_o severe_a curse_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o perceive_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o some_o further_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o external_n precept_n carry_v perpetual_o a_o aspect_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n to_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o internal_a sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o free_a noble_a and_o generous_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n out_o of_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor._n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v because_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v we_o may_v further_o if_o need_n be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o typicalness_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n appeal_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o this_o notion_n where_o we_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n church_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o child_n in_o its_o minority_n in_o servitude_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emphatical_a revelation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v till_o the_o day_n shall_v break_v and_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n flee_v away_o that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o argument_n we_o before_o pursue_v this_o brief_o may_v be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_n observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a from_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v discourse_v i_o hope_v the_o difference_n between_o both_o covenant_n clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o hold_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n and_o model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o refine_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v former_o seem_v discolour_v and_o disfigure_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n only_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o shape_n in_o a_o pedagogical_a kind_n of_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o system_n and_o body_n of_o save_a divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o vital_a influx_n of_o it_o spread_a itself_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o quicken_a they_o into_o a_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v vitalis_n scientia_fw-la a_o live_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o without_o we_o and_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v if_o we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a cover_v and_o endeavour_v not_o after_o a_o internal_a transformation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la neither_o do_v evangelical_n dispensation_n therefore_o please_v god_n so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o legal_a do_v because_o as_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o more_o clear_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n continual_o thrive_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v only_o because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n above_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o also_o because_o it_o convey_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v into_o our_o defile_a conscience_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o disparage_v in_o the_o least_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o become_a obedient_a unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o doubt_v sometime_o some_o of_o our_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n about_o justification_n may_v puff_n we_o up_o in_o far_o high_o and_o goodly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o then_o god_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o profane_o make_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o cover_v to_o wrap_v up_o our_o foul_a deformity_n and_o filthy_a vice_n in_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v think_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o repute_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v heaven_n darling_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v our_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n gain_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o potent_o move_v down_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v sometime_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o wanton_a in_o our_o imagination_n in_o fond_o conceit_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o than_o become_v we_o &_o too_o little_o reckon_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o vital_a emanation_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o we_o therefore_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o lay_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o more_o to_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o two_o particular_n chap._n v._n two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 1._o and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o judgement_n thus_o s._n peter_n plain_o tell_v we_o act._n 10._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o pose_v cain_n who_o have_v entertain_v those_o unworthy_a
truce_n with_o heaven_n and_o all_o divine_a displeasure_n lay_v asleep_a yet_o will_v our_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o continue_v unmortified_a first_o or_o last_o make_v a_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n within_o we_o nay_o those_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n that_o by_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n will_v at_o last_o in_o those_o hellish_a vault_n of_o vice_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o kindle_v into_o a_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a benefit_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n without_o we_o while_o hell_n and_o death_n strong_o immure_v in_o a_o fort_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v tyrannize_v within_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v speak_v peace_n in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n our_o own_o lust_n be_v perpetual_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v take_v off_o our_o guilt_n and_o cancel_v that_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o continue_v fast_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o hellish_a dungeon_n of_o our_o own_o filthy_a lusts._n indeed_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o relief_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n against_o we_o first_o pacify_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v but_o shall_v the_o divine_a clemency_n stoop_v no_o low_o to_o we_o then_o to_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o abstract_n justification_n we_o shall_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v this_o be_v the_o signal_n and_o transcendent_a benefit_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n offence_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o eternal_a bar_n and_o restraint_n to_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o be_v take_v off_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n may_v free_o flow_v forth_o upon_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o love_n be_v now_o unlock_v and_o open_v which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o and_o now_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a goodness_n from_o thence_o free_o flow_v forth_o into_o all_o gasp_a soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o they_o the_o warm_a sun_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n whenever_o it_o break_v through_o and_o scatter_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n that_o have_v former_o separate_v between_o god_n &_o we_o it_o immediate_o break_v forth_o upon_o we_o with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n it_o exercise_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o its_o own_o light_n and_o heat_n upon_o our_o dark_a and_o benumb_a soul_n beget_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v into_o spark_n of_o divine_a goodness_n within_o we_o this_o love_n when_o once_o it_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n upon_o we_o as_o potent_a as_o the_o grave_a many_o water_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o we_o shut_v not_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o it_o it_o will_v at_o last_o enlighten_v all_o those_o region_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lead_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n blessedness_n and_o immortality_n god_n pardon_v man_n sin_n out_o of_o a_o eternal_a design_n of_o destroy_v they_o and_o whenever_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n denounce_v against_o his_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o be_v warm_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o deny_v we_o those_o necessary_n which_o our_o starve_a and_o hungry_a soul_n call_v for_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o as_o iron_n above_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v receive_v free_o the_o vital_a dew_n of_o they_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n in_o their_o season_n those_o influence_n from_o above_o which_o soul_n true_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n incessant_o gasp_v after_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o drop_v from_o above_o from_o the_o unseal_v spring_n of_o free_a goodness_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n so_o much_o triumph_v in_o this_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o beget_v in_o they_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o the_o present_a anticipation_n thereof_o which_o spring_n forth_o from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o not-imputing_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o rebellious_a nature_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o we_o which_o beget_v a_o gladsome_a entertainment_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o dear_a reflection_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o love_n divine_a love_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a emanation_n beget_v a_o reflex_n love_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n live_v and_o thrive_v together_o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n &_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goddness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o godlike_a and_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o powerful_a attractive_a which_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o divine_a sympathy_n draw_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o strong_o and_o forcible_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n into_o a_o conjunction_n with_o that_o divine_a goodness_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o grow_v this_o be_v that_o divine_a impress_n that_o invincible_o draw_v and_o suck_v they_o in_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o unite_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o love_n it_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o feel_v by_o a_o occult_a and_o inward_a sensation_n the_o mighty_a insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n immediate_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n that_o may_v be_v be_v perpetual_o rise_v up_o into_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o be_v first_o beget_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o that_o goodness_n it_o always_o breath_n and_o gasp_n after_o it_o for_o its_o constant_a growth_n and_o nourishment_n it_o be_v then_o full_a of_o life_n and_o vivacity_n when_o it_o partake_v most_o free_o of_o it_o and_o perpetual_o languish_v when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deprive_v of_o that_o sweet_a and_o pure_a nourishment_n it_o derive_v from_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o unfold_v this_o business_n how_o gospel-righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v through_o faith_n we_o shall_v lay_v it_o forth_o in_o 2_o particular_n first_o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a 1._o dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affianee_n in_o it_o we_o have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o relieve_v such_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dreadful_a fate_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v continual_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n
there_o be_v no_o union_n so_o no_o communion_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a every_o way_n and_o upon_o all_o account_n that_o they_o who_o in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o under_o demerit_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n by_o a_o mediator_n thus_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o forename_a particular_n without_o descend_v into_o nicety_n and_o subtlety_n such_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o from_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o in_o a_o very_a full_a and_o ample_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o eternal_a peace_n may_v in_o all_o case_n find_v something_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o help_v on_o godliness_n for_o by_o this_o whole_a undertake_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v full_a relief_n of_o mind_n and_o ease_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o encouragement_n to_o godliness_n and_o disparagement_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a blow_n to_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v upon_o cheap_a and_o easy_a term_n man_n may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o return_v so_o easy_o into_o favour_n with_o sinner_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v and_o likewise_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o this_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v once_o indeed_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v not_o now_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v his_o favour_n they_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v brief_o touch_v upon_o to_o name_n no_o more_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o may_v true_o relieve_v our_o mind_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n a_o godlike_a righteousness_n far_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o man_n be_v apt_a vain_o to_o conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renatus_n des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la princ._n elizabetham_fw-la nulli_fw-la facilius_fw-la ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la famam_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la vel_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n discover_v in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o matthew_n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n man_n be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o method_n propound_v for_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n 1._o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o mistake_v and_o false_a notion_n about_o religion_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o excellency_n more_o general_o pretend_v to_o then_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v none_o less_o know_v or_o wherein_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v claim_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o right_n in_o it_o like_o the_o bat_n in_o the_o jewish_a fable_n that_o pretend_v the_o light_n be_v she_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a detainment_n thereof_o from_o she_o but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o devotion_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o rove_a after_o religion_n and_o as_o they_o casual_o and_o fortuitous_o start_v up_o any_o model_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o they_o be_v present_o prone_a to_o believe_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o this_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o strain_n and_o scheme_n of_o thought_n and_o action_n as_o their_o natural_a propension_n sway_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inbred_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n accidentay_o run_v into_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v ever_o busy_a in_o paint_v out_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v as_o many_o shape_v and_o feature_n of_o religion_n paint_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v various_a shape_v of_o face_n and_o fancy_n thus_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o fashion_n and_o limne_z out_o their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v monstrous_a and_o hideous_a shape_n of_o thing_n that_o not_o where_o else_o appear_v but_o there_o and_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v ascend_v up_o above_o this_o low_a region_n this_o vulgar_a state_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v they_o may_v still_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n they_o may_v still_o be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a region_n like_o wander_a meteor_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o that_o gross_a and_o earthly_a nature_n which_o will_v at_o last_o force_v they_o again_o downward_o there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o book-skill_n and_o learning_n in_o divine_a mystery_n that_o with_o a_o pharisaic_a pride_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o rude_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v say_v 7._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v who_o themselves_o yet_o converse_v only_o with_o a_o airy_a ghost_n and_o shadow_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v seem_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o opacous_a heart_n it_o shine_v not_o into_o they_o they_o may_v like_o this_o dark_a and_o dull_a earth_n be_v superficial_o guild_v and_o warm_v too_o with_o its_o beam_n and_o yet_o the_o impression_n thereof_o do_v not_o pierce_v quite_o through_o they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fair_a semblance_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v most_o specious_a and_o with_o which_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v delude_v and_o then_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v for_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi beginning_n to_o swell_v with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n towards_o god_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o be_v already_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o perfection_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n up_o keep_v on_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o can_v not_o now_o be_v many_o mile_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o pass_v over_o jordan_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n or_o at_o least_o within_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v account_n he_o be_v as_o lovely_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o ask_v he_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v righteous_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v pleniores_fw-la deo_fw-la then_o those_o that_o be_v real_o inform_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o do_v move_v on_o steady_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n grow_v up_o and_o lengthen_v out_o its_o blade_n fast_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sense_n fancy_n and_o passion_n while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n sink_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n be_v many_o time_n more_o vigorous_a and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o remote_a from_o these_o mix_v and_o animal_n perception_n that_o devotion_n which_o be_v there_o seat_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n and_o life_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o gentle_o and_o with_o a_o more_o delicate_a kind_n of_o touch_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o mild_o derive_v itself_o through_o our_o will_n &_o affection_n but_o howsoever_o the_o former_a may_v be_v more_o boisterous_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o consistent_a spermatical_a and_o thrive_a nature_n for_o that_o proceed_n indeed_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o of_o a_o flit_a and_o fade_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o sensible_a power_n and_o faculty_n grow_v more_o languid_a or_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o we_o these_o earthly_a devotion_n like_o our_o culinary_a fire_n will_v abate_v their_o heat_n and_o servour_n but_o a_o true_a celestial_a warmth_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o be_v once_o seat_v vital_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o will_v regulate_v and_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a heat_n radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o artifice_n it_o be_v no_o boil_v up_o of_o our_o imaginative_a power_n nor_o the_o glow_a heat_n of_o passion_n though_o these_o be_v too_o often_o mistake_v for_o it_o when_o in_o our_o juggle_n in_o religion_n we_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o most_o of_o all_o in_o serene_a and_o clear_a mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v intend_v to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v but_o whether_o the_o author_n do_v finish_v that_o part_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o author_n be_v communicative_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o author_n be_v send_v to_o m_o r_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v for_o this_o collection_n the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4_o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imaginis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o orat._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la ep._n 14._o nescit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la personas_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la conditione_n hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la animos_fw-la inspicit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la servum_fw-la &_o nobilem_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_n est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n proverb_n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n we_o find_v solomon_n one_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o wisdom_n always_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a his_o heart_n be_v both_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o pure_a influence_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o adore_v that_o sun_n which_o give_v he_o light_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n though_o the_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o child_n of_o folly_n see_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v she_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n esay_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v estimate_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o wisdom_n once_o display_v its_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o purify_a soul_n it_o be_v entertain_v there_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n and_o receive_v its_o own_o image_n reflect_v back_o to_o itself_o in_o sweet_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o sacred_a sympathy_n in_o solomon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v sapientiae_fw-la organum_fw-la a_o instrument_n which_o wisdom_n herself_o have_v tune_v to_o play_v her_o divine_a lesson_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o full_a of_o divine_a sweetness_n match_v with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o himself_o phrase_v it_o like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o 25._o mind_n of_o a_o proverb_n be_v to_o utter_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v and_o to_o wrap_v up_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o enigmatical_a way_n though_o in_o vulgar_a expression_n which_o method_n of_o deliver_v divine_a doctrine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o find_v frequent_o pursue_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o both_o open_v and_o hide_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n be_v once_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o the_o fancy_n the_o more_o sweet_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o that_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n transmit_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n but_o while_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n truth_n must_v vail_v itself_o too_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areop_n not_o seldom_o quote_v by_o the_o schoolman_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o these_o word_n be_v one_o of_o solomon_n excellent_a proverb_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o any_o mince_a or_o
correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a principle_n that_o spend_v and_o spread_v their_o influence_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a the_o other_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o these_o two_o maintain_v a_o continual_a contest_v and_o enmity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o derive_v himself_o in_o clear_a and_o lovely_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o whole_a creation_n endeavour_v still_o to_o assimilate_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v once_o stain_v the_o original_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n be_v continual_o strive_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n it_o more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o active_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v and_o war_a against_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o flow_v forth_o from_o itself_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o divide_v between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o intermingle_v or_o comply_v one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o descend_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o reconcile_v to_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a mist_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o endeavour_v to_o compound_v with_o hell_n and_o to_o accommodate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v contract_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o hell_n or_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o any_o brat_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o emblem_n under_o the_o old_a law_n where_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v marry_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n though_o that_o rule_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o symbolical_a rite_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o immutable_a mystery_n in_o it_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o change_n of_o time_n he_o that_o will_v entertain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v upon_o his_o soul_n his_o image_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v first_o divest_v and_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n within_o he_o he_o must_v transform_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o true_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o foul_a fiend_n of_o darkness_n and_o abandon_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o smother_v all_o those_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v fold_v up_o in_o every_o man_n be_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a peace_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o restless_a and_o though_o they_o maintain_v continual_o a_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o make_v disquieting_n and_o disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o more_o they_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o the_o more_o full_a be_v they_o of_o horror_n and_o tumultuous_a commotion_n within_o nothing_o can_v stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a nothing_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o quiet_a establishment_n that_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o true_a goodness_n under_o it_o to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o those_o that_o deliver_v over_o themselves_o most_o to_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o secret_a inward_a antipathy_n against_o he_o or_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o impure_a spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a and_o horror_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o flee_v away_o before_o it_o as_o the_o darkness_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n so_o have_v those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v vanquish_v and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a territory_n as_o be_v especial_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a oracle_n soon_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulge_v in_o those_o part_n when_o those_o desolate_a spirit_n with_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a groan_n resign_v up_o their_o habitation_n as_o plutarch_n have_v record_v of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v find_v by_o good_a experience_n how_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o spoil_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o or_o by_z it_o that_o be_v his_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o will_v resolute_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v full_a security_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o success_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n in_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o what_o be_v evident_o 1._o imply_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o design_v to_o hale_v down_o other_o from_o god_n also_o the_o old_a dragon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o true_a goodness_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a alone_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a alone_o the_o evil_a spirit_n tell_v god_n himself_o what_o his_o employment_n be_v viz._n to_o go_v to_o 7._o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o he_o be_v always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a place_n where_o no_o divine_a influence_n fall_v to_o water_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v seek_v rest_n though_o always_o restless_a the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a genius_n attend_v upon_o he_o
they_o except_o they_o wilful_o and_o shameful_o deliver_v over_o their_o strength_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o give_v the_o devil_n such_o free_a entertainment_n there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n stamp_v with_o a_o diabolical_a form_n and_o bear_v the_o devil_n image_n and_o inscription_n upon_o they_o declare_v his_o right_n over_o they_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o much_o captivate_v by_o he_o because_o they_o voluntary_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o or_o will_v we_o resist_v sin_n and_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o every_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a according_a to_o the_o distance_n it_o stand_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n it_o consist_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o native_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o impotency_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o true_a be_v and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o divine_a truth_n clear_a and_o practical_a truth_n let_v we_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o slay_v always_o before_o we_o let_v we_o not_o impute_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o or_o to_o god_n neglect_v of_o we_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v stand_v against_o those_o mighty_a giant_n no_o arm_n thyself_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o fear_v not_o what_o sin_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o open_v thy_o window_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o let_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v there_o wait_v upon_o thou_o till_o thou_o awake_v out_o of_o thy_o slothfulness_n then_o shall_v thou_o find_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v and_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n enfold_v of_o thou_o which_o the_o high_a they_o arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o more_o full_o they_o will_v display_v their_o native_a strength_n and_o beauty_n upon_o thou_o transform_v thou_o more_o &_o more_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o satan_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o we_o by_o set_v any_o spell_n about_o we_o or_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o by_o any_o magical_a charm_n we_o need_v not_o go_v and_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o about_o we_o as_o herodotus_n report_v the_o caunian_o once_o to_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o turn_v within_o ourselves_o and_o beat_v down_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n those_o hold_v of_o satan_n there_o which_o be_v therefore_o strong_a because_o we_o oppose_v they_o weak_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o true_a goodness_n conceive_v by_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a understanding_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o corrupt_a will_n it_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o itself_o or_o foundation_n of_o its_o own_o to_o support_v it_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v of_o error_n be_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mendacium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pedes_fw-la it_o have_v no_o foot_n no_o basis_n of_o its_o own_o to_o subsist_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v some_o solid_a principium_fw-la mali_fw-la which_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v also_o a_o mighty_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n from_o within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o can_v forcible_o enter_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seat_v itself_o there_o by_o some_o hide_a influence_n irresistablie_o incline_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a which_o error_n i_o wish_v be_v as_o well_o confute_v by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o write_n both_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o man_n maintain_v that_o lie_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o diabolical_a power_n we_o ourselves_o uphold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o else_o will_v tumble_v down_o and_o slide_v into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a subsist_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v our_o own_o creature_n we_o only_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o death_n and_o will_v soon_o wither_v and_o fade_v away_o do_v we_o subtract_v our_o concurrence_n from_o they_o second_o we_o have_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o expectation_n 2._o of_o victory_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o engage_v in_o his_o quarrel_n while_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o expect_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o will_v strive_v with_o we_o and_o derive_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v at_o last_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n god_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n but_o as_o he_o almightyessence_n run_v through_o all_o thing_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o bear_v up_o in_o its_o almighty_a arm_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o always_o cherish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o goodness_n wheresoever_o god_n behold_v any_o breathe_n after_o himself_o he_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o breath_n in_o they_o as_o he_o who_o project_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o pursue_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v find_v god_n near_o to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o that_o go_v out_o in_o god_n battle_n fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n banner_n may_v look_v upward_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v they_o struggle_v and_o contend_v for_o life_n and_o himself_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o no_o but_o with_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a compassion_n his_o bowel_n yern_v over_o they_o and_o his_o almighty_a arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v up_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o not_o faint_a where_o there_o be_v any_o serious_a and_o sober_a resolution_n against_o sin_n any_o real_a motion_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o that_o plant_v it_o will_v also_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o application_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o crucify_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o so_o easy_o